and_o the_o modern_a chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n flourish_a under_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o northe_a to_o the_o south_n the_o reply_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o africa_n beside_o the_o roman_a province_n under_o many_o barbarous_a king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o arabia_n under_o mawia_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o persia_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o gothland_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n where_o she_o be_v cruel_o 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n august_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o always_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o make_v she_o more_o flourish_a and_o distinct_a but_o oftentimes_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v the_o more_o oppress_v for_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v julian_n all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n take_v hart_n to_o assail_v she_o and_o under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o arrianisme_n under_o constantius_n who_o sectary_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reduce_v into_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o last_o age_n begin_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v note_n that_o the_o catholic_a procession_n remain_v almost_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarckshipp_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n of_o tusc_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o illyria_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v either_o arrian_n or_o banish_v from_o their_o seat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v then_o far_o from_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v raise_v for_o beside_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d comeinge_v all_o the_o region_n of_o europe_n except_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o asia_n not_o only_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v always_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a and_o many_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cypress_n candia_n zante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o graecian_n and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a communion_n have_v place_n and_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n who_o ambassador_n come_v and_o die_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o rome_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o before_o luther_n time_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o all_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o asia_n at_o ormu_n at_o calicut_n at_o goa_n at_o cochin_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n india_n and_o those_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o who_o estate_n all_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o acore_n in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o cuba_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o america_n in_o the_o phillippinas_n in_o the_o molucas_n and_o in_o other_o place_n suffice_v to_o supply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n together_o with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n possess_v be_v not_o people_v only_o with_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o sect_n which_o although_o every_o one_o take_v apart_o none_o of_o they_o do_v equal_v she_o nevertheless_o all_o join_v together_o will_v have_v surmount_v she_o witness_v the_o donatist_n word_n above_o recite_v by_o saint_n 66._o augustine_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o your_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o no_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustins_n time_n for_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o more_o distinct_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretical_a sect_n by_o external_a note_n than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v form_v but_o contrariwise_o much_o less_o principal_o in_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o watch_n fullnes_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n in_o publishinge_v temporal_a law_n against_o heretic_n have_v cause_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o remain_v along_o time_n alone_o in_o europe_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n that_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o which_o cont._n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n pacian_a entere_v in_o these_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a 1._o city_n and_o find_v there_o marcionites_n valentinian_o appllecians_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o society_n of_o my_o people_n if_o she_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n chapt_n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n then_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n communicatinge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o messenger_n every_o day_n and_o when_o need_v require_v lendinge_a help_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o letter_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o synod_n 11._o whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o secretary_n to_o answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o whereof_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n 93._o and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n through_o all_o the_o province_n there_o run_v always_o the_o answer_n from_o the_o apostolical_a springe_n to_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 106._o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n of_o this_o there_o be_v also_o send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n we_o have_v bad_a care_n 157._o to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n upon_o this_o subject_n either_o especial_o to_o the_o african_n or_o universallie_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_v least_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o pope_n julius_n recite_v 2._o by_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clemen_n the_o universal_a episcopat_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitntion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d now_o amaze_v we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o clement_n constitution_n of_o such_o credit_n as_o it_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v suppose_v under_o clement_n name_n or_o that_o it_o be_v since_o alter_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v saint_n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o
many_o call_v it_o in_o question_n yet_o as_o for_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v it_o not_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v long_o after_o condemn_v it_o and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o 113._o late_a say_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v justify_v from_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o write_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o saint_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v salsify_v by_o the_o arrian_n neither_o do_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n ecumenical_a 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o speakeinge_v collective_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o every_o bishop_n we_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o episcopat_v be_v commit_v over_o all_o but_o if_o the_o have_v say_v it_o what_o can_v follow_v of_o that_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o forbear_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o more_o high_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o roar_v about_o the_o pasture_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o seek_v every_o side_n for_o inletts_a to_o snatch_v away_o the_o sheep_n buy_v at_o so_o high_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n be_v common_a although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 162_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n chapt_n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o then_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o history_n may_v yet_o easy_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o reply_n and_o wherefore_o then_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v this_o information_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_v it_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a who_o calvin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n ireneus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v for_o that_o by_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n saint_n ireneus_n mean_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o more_o powerful_a principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n who_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d period_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o from_o saint_n prosper_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d second_o soul_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o the_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v more_o greatness_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o local_a and_o particular_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n do_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n cut_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a 42._o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v eusebius_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ruffinus_n translatinge_v ibid._n eusebius_n he_o reprehend_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n heretical_a author_n the_o one_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o origenist_n both_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a 42._o church_n do_v poison_n this_o history_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o victor_n be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n do_v he_o write_v that_o praxeas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v before_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o peace_n already_o publish_v and_o cease_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a gift_n persuadinge_n he_o to_o believe_v false_a thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o montanist_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o province_n what_o 16_o right_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o grante_v they_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v superior_a can_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v execmmunicate_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o tertullian_a declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n which_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n have_v do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o call_v he_o though_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a scorn_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a pope_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o a_o edict_n have_v be_v propound_v 1._o and_o certain_o peremptory_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o pardon_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v sweeten_v thy_o sermon_n with_o 15._o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v good_a shepherd_n and_o bless_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n thou_o seek_v thy_o goat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bless_a 52._o martyr_n cornelius_n have_v be_v create_v pope_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decius_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o see_v a_o competitor_n arise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n constitute_v at_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o pamel_n the_o old_a and_o best_a copy_n they_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n constitute_v his_o rival_n in_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o title_n that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n assume_v the_o one_o of_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n and_o compare_v the_o concurrence_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n hy_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o rival_n in_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o concurrence_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n they_o dare_v say_v he_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n
that_o these_o ibid._n letter_n have_v be_v write_v by_o heretical_a author_n to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n and_o report_v by_o a_o heretical_a historian_n from_o who_o socrates_n and_o sozoment_n 17._o take_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_n heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o counceil_n of_o nicaea_n and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o carry_v their_o confutation_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v of_o as_o little_a weight_n as_o those_o that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o protestant_n shall_v now_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o prove_v that_o concern_v religion_n that_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o ever_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v he_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o adverse_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o boldness_n or_o to_o 9_o speak_v with_o sozomene_n the_o impudency_n of_o these_o heretical_a and_o arrian_n letter_n the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o these_o great_a person_n and_o among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarcke_v of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o execute_v and_o embrace_v as_o just_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n athanasius_n and_o paul_n say_v sozomene_n recover_v each_o one_o 7._o his_o seat_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o 300._o orthodoxal_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o assist_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n socrates_n and_o sozomene_n more_o 12._o than_o 300._o bishop_n and_o which_o justinian_n 50._o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o vigilius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v proceed_v not_o to_o institute_v the_o appeal_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o reduce_v into_o write_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o appeal_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n choice_n either_o to_o give_v he_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o legate_n which_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o those_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v recourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o just_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbbour_n to_o that_o province_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v priest_n from_o about_o his_o person_n which_o may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n decide_v the_o business_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o alsoe_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v afterward_o in_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o lesser_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o fathér_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o according_a pithoei_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o saint_n hilary_n and_o cite_v tacit_o by_o pope_n galhar_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o express_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o good_a ad_fw-la convenient_a if_o from_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n will_v send_v relation_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o mysia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o hungaria_n two_o of_o the_o chiese_n whirlwind_n in_o the_o arrian_n tempest_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o from_o the_o 2._o slander_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n say_v sulpitius_n severn_n there_o be_v yet_o add_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n chief_a of_o the_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_fw-la see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n come_v in_o person_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n give_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o sozomene_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o to_o your_o blessedness_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n our_o brother_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o your_o ear_n against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o action_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o pictie_n out_o 2._o of_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsaff_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o we_o far_o promise_v that_o if_o for_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v 22._o malicious_o call_v we_o to_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la will_v set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v amianus_n marcellinus_n though_o a_o pagan_a author_n report_n that_o he_o solicit_v pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n cmpound_v of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o confirm_v 15._o this_o deposition_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o procure_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o authority_n where_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n for_o whereas_o afterward_o pope_n liberius_n overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o confine_v into_o thracia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o exile_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o imprisonment_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n now_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o sentence_n that_o pope_n pronounce_v de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n &_o in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a and_o judiciary_n act_n and_o with_o solemn_a and_o canonical_a preparation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n and_o not_o as_o constitute_v in_o the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o ludge_n but_o as_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o humane_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o spirit_n moral_o constant_a and_o yet_o here_o meet_v three_o miraculous_a circumstance_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o apostolick_v sea_n in_o this_o history_n the_o first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pythian_a game_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o
in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n where_o at_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v secretary_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o 92._o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o heart_n you_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o casilie_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a answer_v both_o the_o counsel_n do_v he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v behave_v 4._o themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o other_o province_n have_v do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v not_o by_o human_a sentence_n but_o divine_a say_v that_o great_a pope_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_n council_n insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n and_o cite_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v the_o confirm_v by_o the_o entire_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o church_n as_o spring_n all_o proceed_n from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v alsoe_o insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n you_o provide_v say_v he_o diligent_o 93_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n for_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o assault_n from_o without_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v have_v always_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n with_o i_o and_o a_o while_n after_o &_o princippal_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v profitt_a in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o why_o then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n do_v saint_n austin_n so_o high_o 106._o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n upon_o this_o affair_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostobick_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a answer_v we_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v answer_v us._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v author_n 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o violent_a and_o famous_a promoter_n they_o alsoe_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a sea_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zozimus_n if_o they_o correct_v not_o themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o penance_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o african_n have_v hold_v their_o last_o council_n against_o celestius_fw-la do_v prosper_n write_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o chron._n honorius_n &_o theodosius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 214-bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pope_n zozimus_n of_o happy_a collat._n memory_n add_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o peter_n sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a the_o 6._o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v assemble_v at_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n do_v saint_n austin_n 157._o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o brixius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o justinian_n create_v bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o armenius_n after_o he_o have_v brixius_n recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n zozimus_n that_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o re-establishment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v brixius_n say_v saint_n gcegorie_n of_o tours_n transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o little_a after_o return_v 2._o then_o from_o rome_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o have_v he_o dispose_v his_o way_n to_o tours_n and_o why_o then_o when_o socrates_n a_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o zozimus_n produce_v example_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o example_n the_o translation_n of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o patras_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o who_o alsoe_o in_o his_o quality_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n perigenes_n say_v socrates_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patras_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o patras_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v 36._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o church_n also_o he_o govern_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n do_v s._n austin_n write_v to_o he_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a though_o thou_o rule_a more_o high_o and_o again_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n celestine_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n boniface_n do_v prosper_n report_n that_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d german_a the_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n into_o great_a brittany_n and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n there_o and_o institute_v palladius_n first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n pope_n celestine_n say_v prosper_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o palladius_n send_v german_a bishop_n of_o auxerra_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n he_o may_v address_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v and_o again_o palladius_n be_v order_v and_o send_v first_o bishop_n by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ._n and_o why_o then_o when_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
of_o africa_n forbid_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o province_n the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o milevitan_n coweell_o say_v calvin_n where_o saint_n augustine_n assist_v 7._o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o 22._o this_o instance_n we_o bring_v two_o sharp_a and_o decisive_a answer_n the_o first_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n as_o well_o pecuniary_a as_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o clerk_n and_o not_o in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o common_a and_o eclesiasticall_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_v in_o minor_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o eccelesiastical_a tribunal_n do_v then_o examine_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v begin_v a_o particular_a process_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v 6._o receive_v loss_n or_o injury_n from_o he_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o accuser_n person_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o heretic_n to_o accuse_v orthodox_n bishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v ninteen_o year_n before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o clerk_n that_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v purge_v himself_o in_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o the_o second_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o nestorius_n impose_v truce_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o pecuniary_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v handle_v no_o cause_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o other_o till_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v determine_v now_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o weight_n but_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_n faith_n or_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mayor_n cause_n maior_fw-la business_n maior_fw-la affair_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o consist_v in_o accusation_n of_o manner_n or_o pursuit_n of_o pecuniary_a interest_n be_v call_v minor_a cause_n minor_a business_n and_o minor_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o suffer_v the_o minor_a cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o 18._o the_o mayor_n cause_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v mayor_n cause_n say_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o but_o let_v themselves_o judge_v the_o minor_a cause_n the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a under_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o uictricius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o ancient_a custom_n vetus_fw-la and_o not_o beata_fw-la ordain_v which_o epistle_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v 21_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o macedonia_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n if_o any_o mayor_n cause_n be_v move_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a 82_o and_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o cause_v two_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o will_v choose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o opinion_n let_v the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o all_o dissension_n take_v away_o a_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v decree_v it_o appear_v 2._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o our_o colleague_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o light_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v hither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o 287._o our_o great_a emperor_n charlemagne_n where_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v repeat_v by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o read_v better_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o pope_n 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o make_v he_o this_o protestation_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o with_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o province_n and_o again_o we_o metropolitan_n travailinge_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n decide_v carnal_a controversy_n and_o have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sovereign_n sea_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v alsoe_o that_o gerson_n declaim_v long_o time_n after_o against_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o cry_v out_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o minor_a cause_n be_v reprove_v in_o 8._o moses_n by_o jethro_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o so_o many_o continual_a and_o importune_a employment_n of_o most_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a process_n the_o first_o solution_n then_o that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n make_v to_o their_o clerk_n from_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n moral_a or_o pecuniary_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o this_o solution_n beside_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v preciselie_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o particular_a cause_n
speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o heretic_n '_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o be_v none_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o character_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o that_o they_o be_v none_o as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v pretend_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o concern_v authority_n but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o character_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o have_v themselves_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o can_v transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o what_o right_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n can_v they_o be_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o man_n which_o themselves_o do_v slander_n with_o heresy_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n throughout_o europe_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o self-same_a church_n have_v disannul_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o have_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o lawful_a episcopal_a authority_n &_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o nor_o preserve_v in_o she_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n the_o english_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v in_o no_o sect_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v not_o &_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o order_n conferr_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o authority_n nor_o that_o it_o imprint_n any_o sacramental_a character_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o mission_n can_v be_v transfer_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o france_n &_o hold_v their_o sheep_n for_o true_a sheep_n and_o so_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v saint_n 76_o cyprian_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v no_o body_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o church_n since_o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 69._o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o crime_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o all_o the_o right_n whereof_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v be_v deprive_v i_o add_v to_o that_o that_o to_o show_v a_o church_n to_o be_v successivelie_o and_o representative_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n derive_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o antien_n catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pretend_v the_o inheritance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o catholic_a must_v have_v the_o successio_fw-la of_o her_o bishop_n derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v one_o as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_a whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n be_v one_o bind_v together_o by_o eccl._n the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n adhere_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o english_a do_v not_o 69_o pretend_v alone_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o do_v comprehend_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o wherewith_o they_o communicate_v to_o be_v by_o succession_n and_o personal_a representation_n the_o same_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n contrariwise_o from_o this_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o english_a church_n adhere_v communicate_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v at_o the_o least_o schismatics_n it_o issue_v that_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o none_o except_o in_o error_n of_o fact_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o schismatickes_n together_o and_o final_o i_o say_v that_o since_o in_o all_o question_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o original_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v then_o begin_v at_o the_o original_n why_o have_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o account_n that_o the_o english_a church_n will_v yield_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o thereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v his_o majesty_n where_o the_o first_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v other_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v where_o be_v this_o society_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o to_o be_v find_v both_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n then_o entitle_v catholic_a they_o must_v range_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o church_n which_o must_v have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a ministry_n by_o adherence_n ad_fw-la communion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o now_o where_o be_v then_o this_o society_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o english_a first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a for_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v show_v their_o uninterrupt_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v thither_o nor_o will_v i_o demand_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n send_v he_o thither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o before_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v demand_v let_v we_o mako_n trial_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n similitude_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o simple_a report_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o doctrine_n &_o a_o other_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o doctrine_n continue_v by_o a_o perpetual_a unintermit_v chine_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v and_o
draw_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n bid_v that_o these_o tribe_n shall_v be_v separate_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o conclusion_n of_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o licence_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o to_o contradict_v this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o accident_n to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n wherefore_o they_o either_o ought_v or_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o also_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o contract_n and_o upon_o other_o prerogative_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o here_o to_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o promise_n and_o to_o search_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n both_o concern_v the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n in_o regard_n then_o of_o the_o thesis_n the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n religion_n set_v this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o symptom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o accident_n &_o there_o upon_o argue_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v have_v three_o period_n the_o first_o under_o nature_n the_o second_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o three_o under_o grace_n now_o under_o the_o two_o first_o she_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o under_o the_o three_o she_o may_v be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v three_o period_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o during_o the_o which_o man_n live_v only_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o be_v yet_o touch_v with_o no_o other_o instinct_n then_o simple_a appetite_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v natural_a common_a to_o herb_n and_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o correspond_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o law_n or_o rule_n but_o the_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o during_o which_o he_o live_v a_o animate_v and_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o as_o man_n in_o this_o second_o progress_n harh_n no_o other_o know_v faculty_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n so_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v manifest_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v literal_o make_v to_o they_o be_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o wherein_o man_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o life_n true_o human_a and_o reasonable_a and_o be_v adorn_v and_o ennoble_v with_o intellectual_a knowledge_n which_o have_v analogy_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o stick_v no_o long_o in_o terrestrial_a and_o material_a object_n but_o exalt_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o hope_n do_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a promise_n now_o under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o those_o period_n the_o imperfect_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v a_o embricn_n be_v subject_a to_o perish_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o the_o three_o period_n be_v not_o incorruptible_a &_o immortal_a for_o to_o preduce_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o exception_n and_o dissimilitude_n that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n during_o all_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o progress_n be_v not_o oneself_o same_o form_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v void_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n promise_n where_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o vary_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o period_n of_o her_o be_v than_o the_o diversity_n of_o form_n to_o vary_v the_o condition_n which_o accompany_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o that_o 4._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o period_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o different_a both_o in_o eminency_n &_o perpetuity_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o under_o the_o two_o first_o what_o christian_a can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n god_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o multitude_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o 22._o 3._o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o generation_n 22._o be_v bless_v and_o again_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o aggeus_n describe_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o enigma_n of_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o 2._o 8._o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v she_o not_o singe_v our_o sister_n be_v little_a and_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o breast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o state_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_v up_o child_n and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a 1._o woman_n that_o bear_v not_o child_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o mother_n cast_v forth_o 2_o cry_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o number_n then_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o while_n after_o lengthen_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o pavilion_n and_o settle_v their_o post_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v on_o the_o right_a band_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o 18._o seed_n shall_v inheritt_v the_o nation_n and_o again_o cast_v thy_o eye_n about_o thou_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v assemble_v for_o thou_o they_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o 48._o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o fear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v that_o accomplish_a that_o your_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o church_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o and_o cast_v out_o cry_v of_o joy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n prefer_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o of_o advers._n jew_n if_o your_o little_a number_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o where_o be_v these_o too_o religious_a or_o rather_o too_o profane_a person_n that_o luciferian_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n than_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n elegant_o compare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o much_o that_o as_o jacob_n in_o his_o birth_n thrust_v forth_o first_o one_o arm_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o then_o all_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v first_o thrust_v forth_o one_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a part_n of_o her_o society_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o all_o her_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o against_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n &_o command_v 14._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birth_n at_o the_o time_n where_o of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o society_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o progress_n which_o himself_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n become_v in_o the_o increase_n the_o great_a of_o all_o plant_n we_o
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o take_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o competitor_n may_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v question_n in_o religion_n but_o also_o those_o monument_n do_v sufficient_o remain_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v thorough_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o all_o her_o observation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v better_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v publicklie_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o also_o more_o liberal_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n have_v extend_v this_o space_n to_o the_o first_o five_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v to_o speak_v loud_o and_o to_o have_v more_o communication_n with_o all_o her_o part_n situate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o excellent_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o without_o comparison_n more_o monument_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o former_a age_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n which_o nurse_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o root_v out_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o exercise_v the_o sove_o reign_v tribunal_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o condemnation_n which_o she_o denounce_v upon_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o first_o parliament_n and_o estate_n general_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v she_o of_o who_o it_o have_v 54._o be_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n that_o every_o engine_n set_v up_o against_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o her_o wall_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v silent_a by_o day_n or_o night_n 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v she_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o and_o in_o brief_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o loubt_v say_v s._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o betweene-time_n of_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d four_o counsel_n to_o set_v our-selnes_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o part_n lie_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v obtain_v full_a authority_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o of_o a_o heady_a arrogancy_n and_o again_o 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n let_v that_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o true_o ancient_a and_o mark_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v universallie_o by_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetuallie_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o perchance_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a so_o express_v testimony_n in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o few_o write_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o than_o we_o can_v have_v do_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n institute_v in_o their_o age_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a author_n any_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o agreeable_a and_o favourable_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o we_o which_o those_o who_o we_o account_v ancient_a have_v themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o five_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v when_o one_o selfesame_a thing_n be_v actuallie_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impertinent_a pretence_n for_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v true_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n for_o universal_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o all_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o who_o write_n all_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o every_o country_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v without_o note_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v it_o as_o when_o s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 2._o testimony_n of_o eleven_o eminent_a father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o produce_v against_o they_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v produce_v ten_o father_n of_o former_a age_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a church_n against_o nestorius_n vincent_n his_o doctrine_n because_o none_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n doubtetb_v but_o 42_o that_o those_o ten_o do_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o for_o than_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrativelie_a that_o then_o
advauncinge_n towards_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 61._o in_o the_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n all_o those_o who_o perferr_v earthly_a felicity_n before_o god_n all_o those_o which_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o that_o only_o city_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o her_o king_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v no_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a fore_o there_o purple_a signify_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o purple_a but_o temporal_a power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o good_a the_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o the_o stuff_n and_o colour_n of_o linen_n but_o the_o justification_n 19_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o little_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o 7._o mountain_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o those_o be_v 7._o king_n show_v that_o the_o word_n mountain_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v literal_o take_v but_o allegorical_o whether_o for_o the_o seven_o sin_n that_o we_o call_v mortal_a or_o for_o any_o other_o septenary_a number_n rule_v over_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o interpretation_n celebrate_v by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v destruction_n of_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o word_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n be_v take_v babylon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n babylon_n signifyinge_v confusion_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o any_o other_o to_o design_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o religion_n because_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n have_v receive_v into_o her_o commonwealth_n and_o religion_n the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o she_o have_v overcome_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_a attribute_n by_o a_o particular_a title_n the_o word_n confusion_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o religion_n neither_o 5._o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o in_o the_o refuse_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatickes_n nor_o in_o the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n cry_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 18._o and_o recompense_v her_o double_a for_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o you_o for_o this_o cry_n be_v address_v to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o act_n and_o vocation_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o predestination_n who_o god_n so_o call_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o paganism_n and_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o his_o people_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repay_v or_o return_v what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o what_o she_o have_v do_v in_o their_o person_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o she_o for_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augusvine_n say_v mark_v how_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o double_a of_o what_o she_o 149_o have_v do_v be_v render_v unto_o she_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o recompense_v she_o the_o double_a of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v the_o double_a recompense_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o may_v persecute_v the_o christian_n she_o slay_v their_o body_n but_o she_o break_v not_o their_o god_n now_o she_o be_v recompense_v double_a for_o we_o root_v out_o the_o pagan_n and_o break_v their_o idol_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o pagan_n put_v to_o death_n how_o else_o but_o in_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o if_o some_o ancient_a father_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o this_o epithet_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 17._o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffering_n be_v so_o frequent_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v justly_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o city_n of_o man_n as_o a_o churchyard_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v the_o pagan_a rome_n that_o they_o intend_v as_o the_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church_n neither_o particular_a nor_o universal_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n i_o address_v my_o speech_n to_o thou_o o_o most_o puissant_a town_n which_o have_v wipe_v out_o 2._o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v we_o that_o whilst_o rome_n be_v pagan_a she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_n as_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o becomeinge_v christian_n she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v transform_v from_o babylon_n into_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n the_o same_o saint_n jerom_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o 17._o rome_n after_o she_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n and_o negotiator_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o rome_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o diversion_n that_o the_o noise_n the_o confusion_n the_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a devotion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v present_o after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v and_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o again_o note_v 13._o the_o same_o discomodity_n in_o the_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o say_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n where_o there_o be_v be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n where_o there_o be_v common_a woman_n player_n jester_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o dwellinge_a much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n now_o if_o sometime_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o write_n against_o certain_a priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o favour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n persecute_v he_o with_o slander_n reproach_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o treaty_n of_o didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n 99_o that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v the_o confusion_n and_o tumulte_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v as_o recluse_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
it_o temporal_o executory_a they_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o 11._o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v exact_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n attribute_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v forty_o year_n after_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cull_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o flavianus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a alone_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o absolve_v he_o and_o contrary_a wise_a by_o his_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n prelate_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n who_o have_v there_o be_v approve_a and_o alone_o annul_v the_o wicked_a synod_n in_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o alone_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o thing_n incident_a carry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o again_o return_v to_o our_o career_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v open_a be_v the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o keep_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o without_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o complaint_n also_o dioscorus_n come_v down_o from_o this_o patriarkall_n seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v conc._n first_o set_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o accuse_a party_n and_o 1._o not_o as_o judge_v we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n say_v paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibea_n in_o sicilia_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n the_o commaundment_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o he_o vouchsaff_v to_o ordain_v provisionallie_o that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o lucentius_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o pope_n legate_n dioscorus_n say_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o never_o have_v be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o legate_n from_o leo_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n because_o against_o might_n 〈◊〉_d have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n after_o which_o answer_n `_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d order_n to_o be_v observe_v proclaim_v let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d bath_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o his_o `_o bishopric_n and_o that_o supply_v upon_o this_o restitution_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n we_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d address_n ourselves_o to_o thy_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o superintendance_n and_o principality_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o thy_o authority_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarcke_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v afterward_o to_o participate_v in_o this_o title_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n give_v his_o voice_n upon_o 14._o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v by_o force_n consent_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almost_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a say_v he_o grant_n they_o pardon_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d there_o against_o their_o will_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o time_n adhere_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n annul_v do_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pronounce_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o ought_v to_o remain_v entire_a but_o the_o election_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n my_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v remain_v firm_a concept_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v not_o his_o archbishopric_n from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n frame_v that_o famous_a relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a act_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n but_o also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o among_o other_o by_o nilus_n arch_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o tessalonica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v preside_v there_o to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o murder_n and_o tumult_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o put_v a_o like_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n presidencie_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o between_o the_o presidencie_n of_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o of_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o build_n leon._n of_o the_o temple_n you_o preside_v the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o '_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n
as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o 5._o arrian_n in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o sonn_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decide_v that_o their_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o abhor_v and_o hold_v sore_a anathema_n the_o anathemas_n executory_a applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_n be_v those_o by_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v against_o those_o person_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v by_o she_o iudiciary_o anathematise_v and_o to_o abiute_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathema_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n judiciary_n anathema_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pronounce_v but_o by_o person_n ground_v upon_o jurisdiction_n but_o executory_a 6._o and_o abiuratory_n anathema_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o person_n destitute_a of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o mere_a lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o cordanepius_fw-la a_o lay_v man_n return_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n he_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o anathematise_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o quartodecumans_n and_o to_o this_o day_n when_o any_o one_o return_n from_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v cause_v to_o anathematise_v that_o heresy_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v but_o these_o anathema_n be_v but_o simple_a abiuratory_n anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o bare_a execution_n and_o application_n of_o judiciary_n anathema_n and_o the_o word_n to_o anathematise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abjure_v abhor_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o anathematise_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n that_o saint_n hilary_n anathematise_v liberius_n for_o have_v sign_v and_o subscribe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n for_o the_o judiciary_n anathema_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o sardica_n against_o the_o arrian_n into_o who_o coummunion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o decree_v the_o 6._o sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hillary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n this_o word_n for_o my_o part_n and_o say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o anathema_n abiuratory_n and_o abnegatory_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v liberius_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o in_o depart_v from_o she_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o whereby_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n the_o three_o answer_n contain_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n 14_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o saint_n hillarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o pope_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o duplicitie_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n when_o liberius_n and_o felix_n sit_v concurrent_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n and_o sit_v in_o schism_n with_o another_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o peaceble_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n between_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o do_v pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n 23_o the_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o of_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o who_o extinction_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v keep_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o pope_n pronounce_v abjuration_n and_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o two_o without_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n saint_n hillary_n may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n without_o separate_a himself_n ever_o the_o more_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o s._n hillary_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o time_n that_o liberius_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v renounce_v and_o disavow_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v range_v herself_o with_o felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n liberius_n popedom_n into_o thou_o part_n the_o first_o before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o during_o his_o fall_n the_o three_o after_o his_o fall_n now_o during_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n innocence_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 16._o for_o that_o cause_n make_v he_o be_v tiranòus_o carry_v away_o and_o transport_v by_o way_n of_o banishment_n into_o the_o city_n of_o beroe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o thrace_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n cause_v felix_n the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o steed_n during_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o banishment_n he_o overcome_v with_o the_o length_n of_o two_o year_n exile_n and_o other_o corporal_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d &_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n for_o pope_n that_o fall_v visible_o and_o by_o their_o own_o coufession_n or_o not_o contest_v signature_n into_o a_o heresy_n notorious_a &_o condemn_v by_o a_o precedent_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a society_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o arrian_n fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v pope_n and_o felix_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o pack_n of_o the_o arrian_n into_o his_o place_n make_v himself_o so_o firm_a a_o protector_n alij_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o so_o constant_a a_o adversary_n of_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o the_o ancient_a martirologe_n where_o felix_n be_v entitle_v pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n the_o second_o make_v valid_a by_o a_o new_a election_n or_o a_o acceptation_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n receive_v he_o for_o pope_n in_o liberius_n steed_n i_o have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o modern_a author_n and_o onuphrius_n among_o the_o rest_n hold_v that_o felix_n be_v never_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o liberius_n never_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n nor_o ever_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hilary_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v write_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v spread_v and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 27._o purpose_n ruffinus_n that_o say_v he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v discover_v say_v ruffinus_n certain_o whether_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v back_o liberius_n to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n or_o because_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o sozomene_n who_o report_v
condemn_v the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o put_v to_o death_n flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o false_a council_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o in_o not_o come_v to_o yield_v reason_n for_o this_o presumption_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o 5._o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o leon._n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o your_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o have_v mediate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o who_o make_v haste_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o say_v to_o haste_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o submit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o your_o sea_n instead_o of_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o your_o sea_n and_o as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v anthymus_n make_v haste_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n instead_o of_o say_v anthymus_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o counsel_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v add_v always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a counsel_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o not_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v often_o since_o ecumenical_a by_o name_n but_o indeed_o assemble_v only_o out_o of_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o also_o very_a often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la compound_v of_o more_o than_o 400._o 12._o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephefus_fw-la call_v from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o assemble_v by_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o the_o unlawful_a celebration_n whereof_o the_o one_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o other_o against_o 22._o it_o the_o success_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o temporal_a authority_n second_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o much_o be_v they_o pernicious_a 1._o when_o temporal_a authority_n undertake_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n joint_o that_o as_o in_o human_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o health_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o well_o be_v witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n hold_v 42._o after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o because_o when_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n thwart_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o because_o the_o hold_v subsequent_a counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o those_o precede_v they_o be_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n esteem_v his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n differ_v from_o it_o might_n yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v ecumenical_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n assemble_v only_o from_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n he_o may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o one_o ecumenical_a indeed_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a in_o right_n i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v preserve_v whether_o those_o part_n have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o it_o i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o only_o as_o such_o belong_v the_o right_a to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o which_o there_o assist_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o which_o the_o cophte_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n assist_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o concern_v certainty_n in_o decision_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o representative_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o equal_o infallible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o right_a for_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n there_o be_v none_o but_o catholic_n that_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v whereas_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n each_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v be_v of_o agreement_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o the_o medley_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o be_v provide_v with_o the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v by_o the_o common_a note_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o true_a church_n receive_v those_o bishop_n there_o for_o the_o effect_n then_o present_a into_o her_o charity_n and_o into_o her_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v join_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seek_v mean_n to_o assemblish_v unity_n she_o re-enables_a and_o restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o order_n whereof_o before_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o character_n to_o say_v then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o valuable_a exception_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a and_o universal_a in_o right_n that_o all_o the_o part_n that_o remain_v actual_a within_o the_o body_n &_o
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
distinct_a as_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o where_o bishop_n take_v the_o quality_n of_o difinitor_n and_o sign_v in_o this_o form_n john_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o port_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 18_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v and_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o 18._o sign_v thus_o theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v now_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v a_o interest_n not_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o vote_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o of_o osius_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o sign_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a reporter_n of_o the_o pope_n voice_n but_o as_o have_v right_a himself_o to_o vote_n and_o say_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n and_o reserve_v to_o archidamus_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la who_o be_v but_o simple_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n the_o office_n to_o represent_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o what_o a_o face_n can_v osius_n have_v accept_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n whether_o of_o nicaea_n or_o sardica_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n go_v script_n not_o about_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v not_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o government_n solit_fw-la of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n and_o s._n athanasius_n how_o can_v hè_fw-fr have_v past_a without_o censure_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o emperor_n preside_v in_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n preside_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v such_o sedition_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o emperor_n whas_fw-ge not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n q._n and_o ornament_n thou_o govern_v we_o there_o say_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o ornament_n or_o to_o cause_v good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o layck_n the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n preside_v that_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a office_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n preside_v and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o after_o it_o have_v decree_v seqq_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n add_v the_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v also_o assemble_v call_v by_o the_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o this_o royal_a and_o god-protected_n city_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o reverend_a priest_n theodore_n and_o george_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a john_n the_o deacon_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a archbishop_n 1._o of_o old_a rome_n agatho_n and_o george_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v as_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v emperiouslie_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v ordain_v i_o will_v execute_v and_o final_o by_o the_o modesty_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o signature_n in_o sign_v last_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o false_a council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n sign_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n modesty_n before_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v a_o irregular_a action_n and_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o illegitimat_fw-la council_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o then_o if_o credit_n with_o emperor_n shall_v have_v give_v any_o bishop_n the_o prerogative_n 15._o to_o preside_v in_o council_n what_o bishop_n have_v ever_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n then_o 〈◊〉_d bisohp_n of_o murse_n to_o who_o merit_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o his_o soldier_n valour_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v the_o victory_n over_o magnensius_fw-la and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o upon_o who_o industry_n and_o counsel_n he_o depend_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n who_o not_o witdstanding_n never_o preside_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o counsel_n hold_v under_o constantius_n or_o what_o bishop_n have_v ever_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d than_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v his_o 37._o dear_a and_o trusty_a counsellor_n and_o assessor_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o oracle_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n who_o notwithstanding_o preside_v not_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o metropolitan_a below_o 8._o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o if_o osius_n have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v before_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentical_a act_n in_o the_o council_n or_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n must_v not_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v signify_v it_o and_o enrol_v his_o commission_n in_o the_o council_n for_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n find_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o rather_o exact_v testimony_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o osius_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o shypwracke_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o dalmasius_fw-la or_o other_o yet_o more_o ancient_a and_o by_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n greek_n and_o thrace_n author_n the_o one_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o other_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o do_v plain_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o in_o affirm_v that_o osius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d legate_n with_o vito_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n do_v tacit_o inform_v we_o so_o in_o set_v osius_n vito_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o second_o 62._o patriarch_n for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozamene_n say_v that_o from_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v send_v osius_n from_o nicomedia_n into_o egypt_n to_o assay_v to_o pacify_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o commission_n happen_v not_o seven_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o will_v salve_v the_o act_n entitle_v from_o silvester_n but_o the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sozomen_n history_n who_o putt_v the_o call_n of_o the_o 17._o council_n of_o nicaea_n present_o after_o the_o return_n of_o osius_n what_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n silvester_n or_o rather_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o
be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o other_o politic_a to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o temporal_o for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o ensign_n bearer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n otherwise_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n greek_a father_n as_o have_v be_v already_o often_o note_v of_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o enlighten_v by_o many_o history_n that_o time_n have_v subtract_v from_o we_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n 18._o and_o the_o praise_n worthy_a silvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o appendix_n and_o supply_v of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o demand_n that_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n make_v after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o pope_n julius_n of_o a_o council_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v general_a at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o that_o blame_v the_o same_o julius_n for_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n do_v it_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n eusebius_n say_v s._n athana_n apol._n sius_fw-la and_o his_o write_v to_o julius_n and_o to_o amaze_v we_o require_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n for_o you_o must_v read_v there_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o again_o solit_fw-la julius_n write_v back_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v where_o we_o will_v and_o the_o same_o julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n your_o deputy_n say_v he_o answer_v the_o eusebian_n 2._o have_v solicit_v i_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n into_o alexandria_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v in_o just_a judgement_n and_o socrates_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n publish_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o other_o complain_v of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o harmenopolus_n himself_o though_o a_o late_a greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n can_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o holy_a father_n at_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o universal_a because_o the_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o at_o least_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v say_v socrates_n a_o general_a council_n publish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n you_o 9_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 9_o desire_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o for_o we_o be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o your_o dignity_n letter_n send_v the_o year_n last_o pass_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n do_v they_o not_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n damasus_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alone_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n with_o he_o for_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o only_o of_o the_o name_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o council_n for_o the_o second_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o those_o word_n of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n 5_o of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n cyrill_n with_o he_o provide_v with_o the_o uicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n cite_v nestorius_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o s._n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n already_o before_o make_v vicar_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o east_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pope_n leo_n whén_n there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n afterward_o transfer_v to_o chalcedon_n i._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o ibid._n there_o rest_v if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o here_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n that_o you_o will_v deign_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o or_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v it_o to_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n ibid._n that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v our_o sacred_a patent_n into_o the_o east_n and_o into_o thracia_n and_o illiria_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v assemble_v in_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o decree_n by_o their_o sentence_n thing_n profitable_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n have_v define_v it_o and_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o have_v please_v both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o moesia_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n translate_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o 11._o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v true_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o two_o emperor_n do_v they_o not_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o pope_n leo_n cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n chalc_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v know_v your_o desire_n by_o your_o 1._o demand_n we_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o question_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o regular_a council_n where_o preserve_v equity_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n may_v confer_v do_v it_o not_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o hold_v this_o council_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o permission_n for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n ibid._n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n before_o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o six_o council_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v establish_v 18._o do_v they_o not_o convince_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v about_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v
of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chalced._n depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z 〈◊〉_d a_o town_n border_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o religion_n 1._o bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impertinent_a shift_n of_o those_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a restitution_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o deposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o other_o province_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a deposition_n what_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v there_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o how_o differ_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o a_o criminal_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereby_o unless_o they_o pronounce_v planelie_o we_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o science_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o least_o doctor_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o only_a judge_n the_o other_o but_o why_o say_v i_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o a_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n restore_v any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v not_o more_o right_a to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o restitution_n then_o before_o and_o that_o his_o diocesan_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v before_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o simple_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o who_o advice_n shall_v the_o restore_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v if_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o just_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n if_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o operative_a authority_n upon_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o abrogate_a the_o first_o judgement_n o_o strange_a gloss_n to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n julius_n restore_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z then_o live_v and_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n felix_n oppose_v acacius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o wherefore_o then_o to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v when_o saint_n cyprian_n solicit_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o let_v there_o he_o letter_n from_o thou_o direct_v into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d at_o arles_n by_o which_o marcian_n be_v interdict_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o say_v 4._o julius_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o eusebian_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o day_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinople_n in_o thrace_n do_v he_o write_v 7_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o add_v ibid._n that_o he_o command_v those_o that_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o set_v day_n at_o rome_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o inovate_v and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o restitution_n ibid._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n recevor_v their_o sea_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o courcell_n of_o sardica_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abstain_v 10_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o ontragious_a letter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o this_o restitution_n it_o have_v be_v already_o above_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v injure_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n action_n have_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a advice_n but_o a_o formal_a judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n for_o so_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v it_o 2._o hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v will_v convert_v the_o discipline_n of_o appeal_n into_o a_o write_a law_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o establish_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n 4._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hear_v again_o let_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v suhstitute_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n 〈◊〉_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o four_o book_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n have_v any_o one_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o disguise_n ever_o so_o little_a the_o faith_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v easy_a even_o for_o a_o child_n to_o surprise_v and_o discover_v in_o his_o novelty_n he_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o different_a doctrine_n and_o the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v surprise_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a rouse_v themselves_o up_o and_o be_v once_o stir_v up_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n flock_n this_o be_v heretofore_o the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o which_o endure_v nont_v many_o age_n the_o reply_n appelles_n answer_v one_o day_n to_o one_o of_o this_o scholar_n that_o have_v paint_v a_o venus_n load_v with_o pearl_n carcanet_n and_o jewel_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o paint_v her_o fair_a thou_o have_v paint_v her_o rich_a so_o though_o this_o description_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a naked_a and_o natural_a beauty_n of_o history_n it_o be_v eloquent_a and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a word_n but_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n hierom_n paint_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o east_n much_o otherwise_o s._n basill_n when_o he_o say_v to_o what_o shall_v we_o compare_v basil._n magn._n the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n certain_o to_o a_o sea-fight_n when_o sea_n captain_n chase_v with_o the_o war_n and_o inflame_v to_o the_o combat_n set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o a_o violent_a hate_n and_o nourish_v with_o old_a injury_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o trouble_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n more_o horrible_o than_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o dark_a and_o sad_a night_n possess_v the_o church_n the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v place_v to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o sea_n and_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o write_v because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o damas._n it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fowtaine_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v which_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o while_n after_o now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o east_n ibidem_fw-la that_o lucifer_n which_o be_v fall_v have_v set_v up_o he_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n or_o wood_n do_v here_o attend_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o flanianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v praeamb_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v again_o judge_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o he_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n govern_v 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abettor_n of_o eutyches_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o title_n of_o general_n at_o ephesus_n where_o by_o force_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o cause_v dioscorus_n the_o patron_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n to_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n quit_v the_o place_n flee_v in_o that_o council_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v flavianus_n depose_v and_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o appeal_v from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 25._o be_v subscribe_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juutnall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n some_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o other_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n again_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n pursue_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o new_a council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v that_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n and_o all_o his_o abettor_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o dioscorus_n steed_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o alexandria_n proterius_n a_o catolicke_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o proterius_n there_o succeed_v timothy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o parricide_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o again_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o disannul_v there_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o while_n after_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n there_o enter_v peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o there_o come_v to_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o communicate_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o disannuller_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n miserable_o rend_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o for_o the_o council_n and_o some_o against_o it_o and_o other_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o it_o who_o they_o call_v neuter_n so_o long_o that_o after_o some_o change_n of_o patriarch_n sometime_o catholic_n and_o some_o time_n eutychian_o all_o the_o natural_a church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v and_o persevere_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n such_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o emperor_n abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o facility_n even_o for_o child_n except_o those_o that_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o west_n the_o patriarshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n that_o within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v without_o comparison_n more_o visible_a and_o more_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o ensign_n colonel_n and_o that_o where_o to_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n and_o under_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n 57_o when_o he_o say_v to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o wicked_a child_n have_v disperse_v their_o patrimony_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d s._n leo_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o inform_v of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v who_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o of_o rome_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n change_v new_a government_n have_v rise_v up_o many_o in_o number_n different_a in_o manner_n distinct_a in_o language_n law_n and_o institution_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v now_o to_o have_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v cease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reply_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o
desire_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o will_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v be_v call_v communion_n in_o vow_n but_o discommunion_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o will_v offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o provide_v she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o will_v reform_v herself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o sect._n to_o communicate_v then_o in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v real_o therewith_o by_o any_o obstacle_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o vow_n nor_o by_o any_o condition_n that_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o sect_n who_o communion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o another_o sect_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicate_v not_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o good_a people_n who_o sometime_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o friute_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o vow_n when_o there_o be_v on_o their_o part_n no_o obstacle_n from_o communicate_v actuallie_o therewith_o and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o church_n often_o time_n also_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permitt_v that_o honest_a people_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over_o turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o do_v when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attempt_v no_o innovation_n of_o schism_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v man_n with_o how_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v of_o such_o man_n then_o the_o purpose_n be_v either_o to_o return_v the_o tempest_n be_v cease_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v whether_o because_o the_o same_o tempest_n continue_v or_o whether_o least_o by_o their_o return_n there_o may_v arise_v the_o like_a or_o one_o more_o cruel_a they_o yet_o preserve_v the_o will_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o who_o motion_n and_o perturbation_n they_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d defend_v without_o any_o congregation_n of_o conventicle_n to_o the_o death_n and_o help_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o the_o father_n which_o see_v they_o in_o secret_a will_v crown_v in_o secret_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o society_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o who_o be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o obstacle_n proceed_v on_o this_o part_n and_o by_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o condition_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o people_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_a employ_v for_o negative_n chap._n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n both_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n the_o poet_n fain_o that_o the_o cyanian_a or_o simplegade_n island_n which_o be_v two_o isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n do_v sometime_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 7_o but_o one_o therefore_o homer_n call_v they_o wander_v and_o pindar_n animate_v because_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o movable_a and_o vagabond_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o they_o propound_v they_o as_o two_o church_n distinct_a &_o separate_v &_o sometime_o they_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o communicate_v together_o and_o compound_v of_o they_o one_o selfe-bodie_n and_o society_n for_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophett_n &_o apostle_n be_v produce_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o all_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o so_o many_a and_o so_o many_o age_n their_o 〈◊〉_d refuge_n be_v to_o frame_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o invisible_a which_o have_v remain_v exempt_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o as_o this_o eclipse_n according_a to_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o company_n which_o begin_v to_o hold_v visible_a that_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o invisible_a church_n invisiblie_o to_o have_v hold_v than_o they_o constitute_v no_o more_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o what_o other_o protestant_n do_v under_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o under_o these_o word_n less_o expose_v to_o man_n view_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o contestation_n by_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o understand_v but_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v whole_o invisible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o invisible_a but_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o perish_v for_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o many_o society_n that_o contest_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v one_o less_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o she_o have_v ancient_o be_v but_o yet_o visible_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o essential_a mark_n that_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o they_o she_o have_v for_o she_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o do_v that_o church_n reside_v let_v they_o give_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o if_o she_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n unknown_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o know_v to_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n bring_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v save_v not_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o our_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o we_o confess_v 10._o with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n this_o church_n then_o when_o luther_n 10._o rise_v up_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v any_o change_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o instruction_n from_o luther_n or_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v herself_o and_o with_o she_o gyges_n ring_n to_o make_v herself_o from_o invisible_a visible_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o hold_v before_o luther_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o benig_v so_o as_o luther_n protest_v that_o none_o before_o he_o ever_o discover_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o without_o ever_o brag_v of_o the_o precedent_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v forward_o enough_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o so_o there_o not_o be_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o caluin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v
idol_n but_o in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n walk_v in_o his_o precept_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n visit_v all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o how_o there_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n establish_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v present_v concern_v religion_n the_o commandment_n the_o ceremony_n the_o iustification_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o to_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o history_n aswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o chronicle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o rest_n with_o what_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d god_n favour_v 16_o he_o how_o much_o he_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o treasure_n how_o much_o he_o exceed_v israel_n how_o dreadful_a he_o be_v to_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n how_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v round_o about_o juda_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o josaphat_n how_o the_o philistine_n pay_v he_o tribute_n how_o he_o receive_v pension_n &_o homage_n from_o the_o arabian_n how_o idumea_n acknowledge_v he_o what_o ordinary_a force_n he_o entertain_v for_o war_n to_o wit_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o choose_a man_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o edna_n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n thousand_o choose_a soldier_n under_o that_o of_o johanna_n two_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o amazia_n two_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o thousand_o archer_n with_o eliada_n &_o a_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o thousand_o light_a horseman_n who_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n &_o collection_n of_o the_o chronicle_n exact_o declare_v yet_o this_o fearful_a number_n which_o amount_v unto_o eleven_o ibidem_fw-la hundred_o &_o threescore_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n do_v not_o comprehend_v say_v the_o scripture_n the_o garrison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o wall_a city_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v reckon_v a_o inestimable_a number_n of_o person_n unable_a to_o bear_v arm_n as_o of_o old_a man_n woman_n &_o child_n nor_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o exempt_v from_o the_o military_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v accustom_v to_o people_n and_o possess_v forty_o eight_o city_n now_o thereupon_o i_o demand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o invisible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o flat_o to_o mock_v the_o reader_n to_o allege_v elias_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o israel_n itself_o if_o not_o the_o image_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o memory_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o and_o extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o example_n thereof_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o history_n 18._o recite_v that_o when_o jesabel_n put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n abdias_n governor_n of_o achabs_n house_n save_v one_o hundred_o in_o two_o several_a cave_n as_o the_o same_o abdias_n have_v a_o while_n before_o report_v to_o elias_n and_o that_o the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la day_n before_o elias_n flight_n the_o general_a state_n of_o israel_n call_v by_o achab_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o elias_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n to_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o baal_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n and_o have_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n achab_n see_v it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o little_a will_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o elias_n when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o lamentation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n nor_o amide_v the_o light_n and_o communication_n of_o man_n but_o retire_v into_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o oreb_n forty_o day_n journey_n from_o samaria_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o israel_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v since_o his_o departure_n but_o by_o a_o form_n of_o indulgence_n to_o humane_a fear_n &_o frailty_n imagine_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o jesabel_n new_o kindle_v by_o his_o occasion_n may_v have_v effect_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a israelite_n express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o hundred_o a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o inhabit_v in_o israel_n only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o general_a extirpation_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o king_n achab_n do_v not_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v root_v out_o from_o all_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o division_n of_o israel_n since_o there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o israelite_n as_o have_v above_o appear_v withdraw_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o juda_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o remove_v thither_o in_o roboam_n reign_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o asa_n father_n to_o josaphat_n near_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o persecution_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n and_o all_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o 15._o manasses_n and_o of_o simeon_n because_o many_o of_o they_o say_v the_o same_o scripture_n have_v come_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v with_o he_o moreover_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o ephraim_n conquer_v by_o the_o same_o asa_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n those_o of_o bethel_n jesana_n ephron_n and_o other_o recover_v by_o abia_n his_o father_n after_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o win_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la communicate_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o medley_n of_o israelite_n either_o subdue_v or_o shelter_v and_o dwellinge_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 36._o last_v even_o until_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n saint_n luke_n still_o note_n that_o the_o prophetess_n anna_n who_o also_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o as_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o suffice_v that_o when_o elias_n make_v this_o complaint_n the_o jewish_a church_n flourish_v with_o so_o much_o purity_n and_o splendour_n in_o that_o of_o juda_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o more_o pure_a nor_o more_o visible_a which_o elias_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o since_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v with_o a_o express_a obligation_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o remain_v in_o israel_n to_o go_v up_o every_o year_n to_o certain_a feast_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o have_v but_o then_o new_o pass_v by_o berscha_n that_o bound_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jesabel_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o vria_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achaz_n king_n of_o juda_n set_v up_o a_o profane_v altar_n before_o the_o temple_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o neither_o ezechias_n sonn_n &_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n nor_o esai_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o juda_n &_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n a_o succour_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v supply_v no_o less_o true_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n of_o vria_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v fabulous_o that_o in_o the_o game_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grasshopper_n have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o eunomius_n string_n neither_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o leviticall_a order_n do_v participate_v in_o this_o sacrilege_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v exile_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ezechias_n the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o delphic_a oblation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o help_v to_o flay_v the_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o for_o as_o much_o say_v s._n hierome_n &_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n as_o they_o have_v beme_fw-mi disperse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n 132._o achaz_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v and_o second_o so_o far_o be_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n from_o approve_v it_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v for_o
this_o cause_n so_o abhor_v achaz_n as_o be_v dead_a although_o his_o own_o sonn_n succeed_v he_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophett_n that_o achab_n cause_v to_o come_v and_o prophesy_v before_o josaphat_n who_o be_v all_o find_v false_a prophett_n and_o micheas_n alone_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o 22._o fall_n out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n neither_o be_v those_o prophet_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o of_o who_o before_o elias_n have_v say_v take_v all_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o let_v not_o one_o man_n escape_v and_o of_o who_o afterward_o elias_n say_v to_o joram_n sonn_v of_o the_o same_o achab_n what_o be_v there_o 22_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o thy_o mother_n and_o therefore_o when_o josaphat_n will_v cause_v micheas_n to_o come_v he_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o not_o here_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n which_o jehu_n afterward_o use_v when_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v baal_n priest_n to_o death_n he_o say_v take_v beede_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o but_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o baal_n be_v only_o here_o 10._o the_o six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o manasses_n a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o who_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o false_a god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o great_a impiety_n the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o invisible_a contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o jerusalem_n 21._o be_v fill_v there_o with_o even_o up_o to_o the_o throat_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o all_o public_a exercise_n have_v be_v suspend_v there_o yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o warm_a &_o still_o breathe_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o smoke_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o that_o of_o abel_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n permity_v not_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o invisible_a there_o for_o as_o many_o execution_n and_o martirdome_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o sweet_a smell_n be_v they_o so_o many_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o themselves_o protest_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v banish_v pursue_v and_o martyr_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o illustrate_v by_o her_o lily_n but_o also_o by_o her_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o her_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o adore_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o her_o military_a exercise_n die_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o execution_n suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v often_o no_o less_o increase_v her_o fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v oppress_v then_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o she_o enjoy_v more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o fulfil_v without_o hindrance_n her_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a work_n so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v then_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a 48_o champion_n the_o seven_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n during_o with_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n during_o this_o exile_n have_v the_o true_a external_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o wrought_v their_o salvation_n &_o perform_v the_o visible_a observation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n service_n and_o ceremony_n except_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o aman_n to_o assuerus_n there_o be_v a_o 3._o people_n 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n that_o practice_n new_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o these_o of_o the_o historian_n many_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transmigration_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v transport_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o of_o jechonias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o this_o that_o assuerus_n write_v that_o aman_n be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o will_v have_v betray_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_v by_o josephus_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 6._o a_o go_v have_v it_o allophilus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stranger_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a edition_n say_v a_o macedonian_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n after_o which_o all_o stranger_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v macedonian_n as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v call_v frankes_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o syriac_a edition_n say_v that_o assicerus_fw-la be_v clothe_v in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o eight_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophett_n who_o often_o deplore_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o people_n but_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n divide_v from_o that_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o god_n protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o libel_n of_o divorce_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o 8._o kingdom_n of_o juda_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v prophetical_o and_o by_o a_o analogy_n of_o time_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o preacher_n who_o censure_n the_o vice_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reprove_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n hilary_n the_o more_o severelie_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v more_o universallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o either_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o schismatickes_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o communion_n live_v wicked_o there_o as_o concern_v manner_n they_o collect_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o caluinist_n to_o they_o either_o ignor_n antlie_o or_o fraudulent_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v nimgle_v with_o the_o good_a until_o the_o end_n or_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o nine_o and_o final_a objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comdemnation_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o
of_o rome_n now_o liberius_n fall_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o banishement_n as_o saint_n hillary_n insinuat_v when_o he_o syn._n reproach_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o have_v pluck_v liberius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v show_v more_o impiety_n in_o his_o banishement_n or_o in_o his_o repeal_n and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n affirm_v when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n impiety_n be_v enter_v into_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n which_o liberius_n have_v sign_v before_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o exile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o year_n before_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v forge_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n which_o 〈◊〉_d also_o ratify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n bring_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o liberius_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o creed_n popose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o demy_fw-fr arrian_n which_o conceal_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_v like_v in_o substance_n the_o second_o conjecture_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr 27._o feure_z will_v have_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o saint_n hillary_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o both_o come_v from_o one_o pen_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v note_v with_o this_o title_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o saint_n hillary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o spare_v the_o demy-arrians_a which_o hold_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o the_o complete_a arrian_n who_o impiety_n be_v proceed_v much_o far_o in_o their_o latter_a profession_n reckon_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a belief_n supply_v by_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o orthodoxal_a interpretation_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a by_o expression_n but_o by_o omission_n the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n this_o writing_n entitle_v from_o saint_n hillary_n be_v compose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la neither_o saint_n hilary_n not_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o liberius_n whosefault_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o arrive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o luciferian_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n because_o that_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o catholic_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n those_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la protest_v to_o repent_v it_o for_o when_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la liberius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o catholic_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n celebrate_v under_o damasus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o liberius_n which_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la allege_v among_o other_o nullity_n that_o the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basile_n who_o solicit_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n athan._n and_o send_v some_o to_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o namely_o the_o counsel_n of_o militina_fw-la and_o tyana_n communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 75._o bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bless_a liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o entitle_v liberius_n after_o his_o death_n himer_n liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o final_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o siricius_n immediate_a successor_n to_o damasus_n who_o say_v the_o general_a decree_n of_o my_o predecessor_n liberius_n of_o reverend_a memory_n send_v through_o all_o the_o province_n after_o the_o disannul_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o arimini_fw-la forbid_v to_o rebaptise_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o either_o this_o writing_n which_o anathematize_v liberius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o of_o some_o luciferian_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o these_o parenthesise_n insert_v by_o form_n of_o note_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n inviron_v with_o semycircle_n and_o write_v in_o other_o character_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v anathema_n to_o thou_o liberius_n and_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o again_o anathema_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n have_v be_v interlace_v by_o the_o luciferian_o or_o saint_n hilary_n insert_v the_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n before_o he_o make_v this_o writing_n and_o have_v in_o this_o write_n leave_v the_o place_n void_a to_o put_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o collection_n be_v a_o part_n in_o his_o paper_n those_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n set_v into_o the_o void_a blank_a place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o his_o paper_n as_o they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o fowrth_n conjecture_v final_o be_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a writing_n of_o saint_n hillary_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o the_o inty_a work_n of_o saint_n hillary_n put_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n and_o without_o order_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o 36_o epistle_n there_o insert_v and_o particular_o of_o one_o of_o liberius_n epistle_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantius_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o the_o collector_n that_o be_v either_o of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o of_o some_o luciferian_a compiler_n who_o to_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o liberius_n odious_a and_o adhominable_a have_v thrust_v in_o these_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n against_o saint_n hillary_n pretend_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o anathema_n for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o formal_a excommunication_n import_v jurisdiction_n and_o every_o anathema_n do_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n the_o other_o executory_a applicatory_a and_o adiuratory_n judiciary_n anathema_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o person_n constitute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o decree_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o these_o anathemas_n import_n jurisdiction_n